we_o say_v before_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o c._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o go_v another_o time_n to_o pray_v without_o witness_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v better_o consider_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a true_o that_o we_o go_v into_o secret_a corner_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v no_o it_o be_v not_o always_o meet_v but_o when_o any_o great_a necessity_n do_v urge_v we_o because_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v a_o part_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o help_n it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o much_o madness_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o moreover_o where_o god_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrator_n umpire_n &_o judge_n the_o faithful_a mind_n may_v more_o familliarlye_o open_v itself_o &_o more_o simple_o power_n out_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_v &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o foolish_a toy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v not_o want_n osâ—…entation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n b._n therefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o three_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o s._n luke_n show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v from_o they_o say_v and_o he_o get_v himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cante_fw-la and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n mark_n add_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o kneel_v down_o c._n by_o the_o which_o gesture_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o earnest_a vehemency_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o kneelinge_n be_v bse_v common_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o outwardr_a sign_n of_o reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o simple_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o very_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a show_n and_o outward_a gesture_n â—…_n m._n and_o such_o gesture_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_v mind_n they_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o true_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n wont_a either_o to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n to_o declare_v a_o humble_a mind_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n oh_o my_o father_n mark_n have_v set_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_a as_o it_o be_v the_o outstretch_o as_z 〈…〉_o abba_n father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n namely_o the_o ardent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o faithful_a trust_n of_o son_n towards_o god_n that_o these_o two_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a c._n some_o travail_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a complaint_n but_o we_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abrupte_v prayer_n be_v sudden_o expel_v with_o violent_a anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n conceive_v prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o require_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o continue_v in_o one_o order_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o temperature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o make_v in_o distinct_a order_n but_o be_v confuse_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a either_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n toss_v with_o wave_n which_o although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v keep_v his_o right_n and_o straight_o course_n because_o of_o the_o unquiet_a sea_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a which_o shall_v put_v of_o and_o from_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v all_o pure_a moderation_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o necessity_n at_o every_o other_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o be_v toss_v between_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o put_v away_o his_o death_n by_o and_o by_o bridle_v himself_o and_o submit_n himself_o to_o his_o father_n call_v back_o sudden_o and_o correct_v that_o carnal_a request_n m._n for_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v a_o condition_n luke_n have_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n cut_v of_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o although_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n flexible_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_o shall_v retract_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o by_o mark_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n do_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v amiss_o hitherto_o that_o by_o make_v he_o mutable_a his_o truth_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o discredit_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o devyue_v purpose_n put_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n his_o desire_n with_o the_o which_o he_o burn_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o ascend_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o way_n as_o though_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o be_v fervent_o carry_v sometime_o with_o hasty_a desire_n to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o moses_n desire_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 32._o so_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o premeditate_v 9_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o grief_n do_v extort_v from_o he_o these_o word_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o correction_n the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o great_a grief_n bring_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o distinct_a order_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mutable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n into_o controvercye_n and_o contention_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o common_o there_o be_v not_o in_o troublesome_a and_o desperate_a matter_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god._n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v note_v which_o dispense_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o child_n their_o portion_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n this_o prayer_n bring_v much_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n in_o this_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
allow_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o genology_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o other_o also_o be_v unworthy_a who_o notwithstanding_o matthew_n place_v indifferent_o with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o fourteen_o king_n he_o be_v not_o great_o curious_a in_o have_v of_o choice_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whereas_o in_o some_o book_n thirteen_o be_v only_o red_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o false_a and_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n heresy_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n show_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v put_v twice_o the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_v place_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o joachim_n the_o son_n of_o king_n joachim_n have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o his_o son_n jechonias_n have_v look_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o i_o of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxxvi_o chap._n 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n joatham_n beget_v achaz_n achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n m._n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o joatham_n be_v good_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a._n he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o ammon_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v tributary_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o .27_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n joatham_n beget_v achas_n this_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v melt_a image_n for_o baalym_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himnon_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v also_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o hilaultar_n and_o on_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o true_a god_n be_v forsake_v he_o live_v very_o wicked_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n religion_n with_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v over_o they_o a_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a king_n achas_n beget_v ezechias_o a._n this_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v full_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 10_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n manasses_n beget_v amon_n amon_n beget_v josias_n ezechias_o beget_v manasses_n m._n this_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o elder_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o length_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o extremity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxxiij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o king_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n manasses_n beget_v amon._n this_o man_n exceed_v his_o father_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o repentance_n amon_n beget_v josias_n this_o man_n be_v godly_a after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v find_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v entreat_v &_o pray_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o israel_n word_n which_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o wicked_a king_n reign_v 34_o and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a israel_n fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v hide_v &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o regard_v 11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n bu._n this_o jechonias_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o come_v next_o after_o 24_o for_o this_o be_v call_v joachim_n &_o eliachim_n as_o appear_v 2._o king._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o .2_o chron._n 36._o but_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n and_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o jechonias_n as_o in_o .1_o paralip_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o place_n that_o josias_n beget_v any_o who_o name_n be_v jechonias_n that_o have_v brethren_n but_o it_o be_v red_a that_o jechonias_n be_v bear_v to_o joachim_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n we_o read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o right_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n c._n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o then_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v of_o king_n make_v servant_n &_o banish_a man_n into_o bondage_n but_o where_o as_o this_o captivity_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n but_o also_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o rule_n principality_n &_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o which_o return_v home_o again_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o zorobabel_n without_o cohertion_n and_o constrainte_fw-fr the_o remnant_n therefore_o or_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n endure_v after_o this_o sort_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o his_o thigh_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v and_o even_o in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a discipation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v a._n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o josias_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n when_o as_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n c._n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n or_o else_o after_o their_o demigration_n or_o wander_v into_o babylon_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exile_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o his_o brethren_n m._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o after_o the_o exile_n because_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o reken_fw-mi or_o rehearse_v his_o generation_n and_o posterity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o exile_n final_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o asir_n salathiel_n melchiram_n phedaia_n senneser_n jechmias_n hosamai_n and_o nadabia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n 13_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_z abiud_n beget_v eliachim_n eliachim_n beget_v azor._n 49._o bu._n in_o this_o third_o and_o last_o degree_n the_o king_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o number_v but_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a and_o as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n do_v name_v they_o the_o lawegever_n and_o headman_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v salathiel_n in_o luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n even_o unto_o simeon_n so_o that_o neri_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o
have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o c._n in_o this_o place_n matthew_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v repentance_n general_o but_o also_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o person_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cold_a kind_n of_o teach_a preachyâ—…_n except_o the_o preacher_n wise_o way_n the_o time_n the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n then_o continual_o to_o keep_v one_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o teach_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v think_v more_o severe_o to_o handle_v the_o pharisee_o and_o saducey_n who_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o disdain_n with_o the_o which_o they_o do_v swell_v see_v that_o more_o sharp_o he_o must_v prick_v and_o touch_v they_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m_o as_o concern_v the_o saduceys_n pharisee_n and_o esseys_n read_v josephus_n phariseyâ—…_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n do_v profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saduce_n be_v be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n 17._o c._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o understand_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o mastership_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n &_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n bu._n luke_n both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o write_v thus_o 23._o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v pharisee_o and_o the_o other_o saducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o saduceys_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n grant_v both_o b._n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n do_v acknowledge_v destiny_n notwithstanding_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n beleve_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…duceies_n the_o saduceys_n will_v grant_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o destiny_n but_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o also_o be_v more_o rude_a of_o manner_n &_o further_a from_o humanity_n than_o the_o pharisee_o â—…eyes_n bu._n the_o esseye_n be_v the_o three_o sect_n so_o call_v as_o labour_v and_o work_v they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o destiny_n b._n they_o profess_v a_o marvellous_a continent_n life_n much_o like_a unto_o our_o old_a monk_n bu._n beside_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v wedlock_n and_o part_n do_v admit_v it_o but_o with_o great_a wariness_n of_o these_o both_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o vii_o chapi_fw-la and_o plini_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n write_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n c._n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n hypocrite_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o amaze_v and_o abash_v hypocrite_n which_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o to_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n may_v thunder_v general_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a imagination_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o johon_n keep_v a_o preposterous_a order_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o first_o greet_v so_o sharp_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n of_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o experience_n or_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v one_o whit_n lest_o they_o come_v home_o again_o more_o puff_v with_o pride_n than_o they_o go_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o their_o high_a stomach_n shall_v be_v abate_v again_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dismay_v with_o so_o hard_a a_o reproach_n since_o that_o come_n to_o baptism_n they_o will_v afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o become_v new_a man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o dally_v with_o themselves_o do_v use_v falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o until_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v fleyne_v they_o will_v hold_v their_o skin_n fast_o now_o where_o as_o john_n do_v open_o before_o all_o man_n reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o it_o perseyn_v to_o example_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o sense_n luke_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n for_o although_o john_n speak_v unto_o a_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o paul_n to_o timothe_n bid_v we_o look_v ever_o for_o that_o fruit_n in_o open_a reprehention_n 2._o say_v those_o which_o offend_v open_o reprove_v open_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a therefore_o in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n jest_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o feign_a clock_n of_o repentance_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a affection_n moreover_o it_o belong_v great_o to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v what_o the_o saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o who_o miserable_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o all_o true_a religion_n quite_o subvert_v final_o with_o their_o corruption_n they_o extinguish_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n and_o with_o their_o vice_n infect_v all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n go_v public_o and_o open_o to_o the_o pharisee_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o any_o more_o through_o vain_a show_n they_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a &_o through_o wicked_a tyranny_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o oppression_n in_o this_o therefore_o john_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constant_a boldness_n of_o john_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n spare_v their_o dignity_n but_o sharp_o as_o they_o deserve_v reprehend_v they_o even_o to_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v bold_a &_o constant_a and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n 10._o but_o and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v feign_o to_o baptism_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sharp_o and_o cruel_o rebuke_v and_o deal_v withal_o how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v all_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n do_v violent_o rage_v to_o seek_v the_o utter_a destroy_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n certain_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o pollute_a pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a caynishe_a clergy_n with_o the_o saducee_n and_o
manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v publican_n thief_n and_o robber_n have_v almost_o no_o humanity_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o seek_v their_o profit_n m._n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v of_o christian_n publican_n which_o love_v not_o their_o friend_n neither_o do_v requite_v one_o good_a turn_n with_o another_o man_n void_a of_o humanity_n &_o unthankful_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o make_v much_o of_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n likewise_o if_o you_o make_v much_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v if_o you_o embrace_v your_o brethren_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o fashion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v between_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n m._n which_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o anabaptist_n have_v ridiculous_o usurp_v love_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o christianism_n of_o your_o brethren_n e._n all_o our_o greek_a book_n have_v of_o your_o friend_n what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a._n or_o wherein_o do_v you_o excel_v other_o what_o do_v you_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n you_o will_v salute_v no_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v salute_v of_o they_o the_o publican_n do_v this_o e._n in_o stead_n of_o publican_n some_o greek_a book_n have_v ethenix_n or_o heathen_a the_o which_o chrisostome_n also_o observe_v chrisostom_n a._n and_o the_o common_a edition_n 48_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v bu._n now_o at_o the_o last_o by_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sentence_n he_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n law_n &_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n &_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n &_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o all_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n &_o strength_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v express_v the_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n so_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v frame_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o image_n that_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_v also_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v count_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n c._n but_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n in_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v call_v perfect_a even_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v so_o long_o as_o we_o run_v at_o that_o mark_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o also_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o be_v you_o merciful_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a m._n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o perfect_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n even_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v the_o uj_o chapter_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n b._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v their_o hypocritical_a deed_n which_o be_v count_v the_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o fast_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o apt_a &_o ready_a to_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o many_o persuasion_n he_o exhort_v to_o commit_v all_o the_o care_n of_o life_n to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o our_o father_n c._n neither_o true_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n without_o cause_n exhort_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o study_n and_o earnest_a affection_n to_o good_a work_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v themselves_o unto_o man_n first_o and_o special_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a because_o ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n so_o commendable_a which_o be_v not_o often_o time_n pollute_v and_o defile_v ambition_n by_o this_o vice_n ambition_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n bu._n in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n for_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v write_v righteousness_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n read_v almesâ—…_n alm_n deed_n proper_o be_v mercifulness_n notwithstanding_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n that_o of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v c._n but_o in_o that_o diversity_n there_o lie_v no_o wait_n or_o force_n whether_o the_o read_v righteousness_n or_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n be_v reprove_v which_o in_o do_v well_o look_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n â—…_n a._n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n avoydeâ—…_n c._n he_o forbid_v not_o here_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o bu._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v our_o alm_n public_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o brotherly_a love_n not_o to_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o reward_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o alm_n please_v not_o god_n if_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n let_v no_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thine_o alm_n c._n here_o he_o touch_v by_o name_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o apparent_a &_o manifest_a but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n almost_o palpable_a for_o in_o common_a &_o public_a place_n whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v geuâ—…_n they_o do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renown_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o to_o please_v they_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stay_n of_o life_n so_o that_o worthy_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v e._n a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n hyâ—…ite_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o whereupon_o whosoever_o do_v fain_o gloze_n or_o dissemble_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n kind_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o although_o their_o own_o conscience_n bewray_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n for_o good_a man_n and_o their_o vice_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v convict_n in_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
those_o worthy_a only_a which_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o do_v christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o mathâ—…_n which_o also_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o we_o may_v simple_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a which_o study_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v and_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o there_o abide_v c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o long_a tarience_n in_o one_o town_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v shift_v their_o inn_n often_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overchargeable_a to_o one_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v &_o tarry_v at_o their_o first_o june_n until_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o another_o city_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o city_n they_o may_v go_v by_o and_o by_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o have_v be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o e._n certain_a old_a greek_a book_n add_v these_o word_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o be_v contemner_n &_o despiser_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o salute_v friendly_a every_o house_n the_o they_o come_v into_o sâ—…_n for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o talk_n even_o now_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v unto_o those_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v know_v to_o flourish_v but_o because_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o be_v well_o account_v of_o bewray_v their_o own_o impiety_n when_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o prove_v at_o your_o first_o come_v whether_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o you_o come_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v you_o willing_o or_o no_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v glad_o receive_v &_o embrace_v your_o doctrine_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o your_o salutation_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o any_o refuse_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o depart_v out_o of_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v your_o salutation_n again_o m._n this_o salutation_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 〈…〉_o in_o to_o what_o house_n so_o ever_o you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o christ_n therefore_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v this_o wont_a benevolence_n of_o salute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v win_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o say_v for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o we_o come_v whereupon_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o salute_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o token_n you_o shall_v true_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a namely_o they_o which_o receive_v your_o preach_n a._n therefore_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o receive_v your_o salutation_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n deserve_v be_v so_o offer_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o household_n also_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v rest_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n furthermore_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n it_o appear_v by_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n sake_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o also_o with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n as_o appear_v in_o no_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o in_o zacheus_n also_o when_o christ_n say_v 19_o to_o day_n peace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a m._n luke_n have_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a &_o declare_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v you_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v m._n that_o be_v get_v you_o by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v retract_v your_o salutation_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o because_o they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o you_o wish_v unto_o they_o break_v of_o your_o communication_n and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o will_v hear_v your_o preach_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o uhosoever_o m._n hitherto_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a &_o get_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a now_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o mark_n or_o token_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n &_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o worthy_a with_o who_o they_o abide_v and_o of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o who_o they_o depart_v namely_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v or_o not_o receive_v &_o not_o hear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v very_o well_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_z not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o by_o ingratitude_n reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o oust_a of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o testify_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n shall_v come_v in_o time_n upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o this_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o jest_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v or_o state_n they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o this_o consolation_n 2._o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o the_o contumacy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o even_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n constant_o and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o christ_n although_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v lord_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a which_o reject_v the_o same_o be_v
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
cruel_a battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o with_o the_o which_o weapon_n we_o shall_v easy_o confound_v that_o enemy_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v a._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hurt_v into_o my_o house_n the_o house_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n allegorical_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o persist_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o place_n fornish_v and_o prepare_v after_o no_o worse_a manner_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o geste_fw-la c._n christ_n no_o doubt_n mean_v that_o such_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o point_n that_o not_o one_o hole_n or_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o the_o destruction_n faithful_a which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o then_o when_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o find_v that_o voydenes_n or_o emptyne_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o swepinge_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o enter_v he_o in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o froward_a generation_n c._n the_o devil_n not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o himself_o only_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o hurtful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o 2._o a._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o barren_a woman_n bring_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o 4._o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o one_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o fold_n more_o in_o subjection_n to_o satham_n than_o we_o be_v before_o wherefore_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o battle_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n again_o such_o a_o continual_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o with_o the_o foil_n or_o repulse_n but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jest_n hole_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o head_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v wring_v and_o wrest_n in_o the_o hole_n body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o therefore_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n a._n the_o apostle_a peter_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o look_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o verse_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_n to_o speak_v wâ—â—â—_n he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o talk_v bu._n matthew_n here_o adjoin_v a_o history_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n constant_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pharisee_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o convince_v their_o impiety_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n behold_v his_o mother_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o seem_v herein_o to_o be_v much_o disagrement_fw-it for_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o be_v reason_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_v luâ—…_n that_o they_o come_v at_o another_o time_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o come_n put_v in_o the_o exclamation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n a._n and_o declare_v that_o which_o matthew_n note_v here_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n c._n but_o because_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o solution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v for_o luke_n express_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v declare_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o do_v he_o place_v afterward_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o this_o narration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o a_o rash_a and_o a_o undiscrete_a zeal_n she_o do_v extol_v that_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o she_o think_v be_v to_o much_o abase_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o true_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n talk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v either_o careful_a for_o he_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o holy_a mother_n be_v unfaithful_a a._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kin_n and_o line_n so_o lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n for_o terah_n beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o aram_n 〈…〉_o and_o aram_n beget_v lot._n laban_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v jacob_n uncle_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o judas_n &_o simon_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o cousin_n german_z as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n to_o drive_v those_o from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o voutchsafe_v to_o embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n &_o bosom_n and_o to_o shut_v those_o as_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o make_v of_o the_o household_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—mplicity_n m._n he_o say_v of_o such_o not_o of_o these_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o little_a child_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o these_o little_a child_n and_o such_o like_v pertain_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o elect_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o felicity_n be_v here_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o he_o go_v not_o about_o therefore_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v so_o pertain_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n 14._o but_o in_o malice_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o a._n mark_n say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o bless_v be_v here_o put_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o &_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o a._n even_o as_o before_o our_o saviour_n propound_v a_o example_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n even_o now_o in_o the_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o perfect_v godliness_n but_o lade_v with_o riches_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o geve_v themselves_o to_o riches_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n have_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o â—â—e_z way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o etc_n etc_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o set_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n although_o true_o that_o riches_n do_v bring_v honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o honest_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v likely_a although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n he_o come_v not_o crafty_o &_o deceitful_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o which_o he_o well_o declare_v as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n reverentinge_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a trust_n of_o work_v do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v under_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a affection_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n a._n by_o this_o begin_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o note_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v come_v unto_o life_n but_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v the_o same_o he_o dream_v therefore_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o apt_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o law_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n as_o by_o &_o by_o more_o plentiful_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o work_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v e._n some_o book_n have_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o word_n answer_v the_o which_o go_v before_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a c._n the_o which_o correction_n or_o reprehension_n be_v so_o take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n his_o duty_n for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n thou_o do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o little_a of_o good_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a good_a they_o deserve_v not_o a_o title_n of_o such_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o then selue_o but_o do_v borrow_v of_o god_n also_o because_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v false_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o ascend_v a_o little_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o make_v devil_n angel_n and_o to_o call_v those_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o these_o be_v profanation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o word_n call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god._n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o man_n goodness_n it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o well_o of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o require_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n first_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n &_o unthankfulness_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v less_o trust_n in_o none_o than_o in_o god_n
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o â–ª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
moses_n seat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n here_o also_o be_v note_v the_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n therefore_o command_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o title_a and_o to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a obedient_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o other_o edict_n of_o christ_n 16._o where_o he_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a before_o god_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o also_o necessary_a to_o reject_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a true_o without_o great_a choice_n deliberation_n and_o judgement_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o command_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n shall_v here_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v false_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d c._o g_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v general_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n keep_v also_o which_o they_o command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n augustine_n very_o well_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n â—…_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hyereling_n 10._o to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o christiana_n therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v proffitablelye_o which_o also_o live_v not_o proffitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o louse_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v a._n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n m_o he_o therefore_o utter_v these_o word_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v more_o follow_v than_o their_o doctrine_n obey_v but_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v contaminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o work_v 1._o yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o he_o add_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v say_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v or_o teach_v true_o out_o of_o moses_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o just_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v embrace_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a heart_n give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o time_n follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n they_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o observe_v not_o for_o whether_o they_o give_v alm_n pray_v or_o fast_v or_o fulfil_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o want_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n judgement_n and_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o follow_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n but_o to_o work_v &_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o they_o bind_v together_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n you_o they_o bound_v together_o heavy_a burden_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o though_o they_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v man_n mind_n with_o unjust_a law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o touch_v that_o salt_n because_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a life_n so_o that_o the_o grievous_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v bind_v together_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o peter_n also_o witness_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v for_o who_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v without_o any_o transgression_n so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v who_o also_o fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n only_o except_v c._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o although_o the_o scribe_n do_v require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o austere_a a_o order_n of_o teach_a which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o proud_a ypocrit_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o imperious_o exact_v and_o cruel_o demand_v of_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v inexorable_a and_o severe_a in_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o favour_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cruel_o and_o churlish_o for_o they_o which_o fear_n god_o in_o deed_n although_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v disciple_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a toward_o themselves_o than_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a exactor_n and_o urger_n of_o duty_n furthermore_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v willing_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o cruel_a to_o command_v then_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n from_o the_o which_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v moderate_o command_v other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o master_n to_o himself_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n m._n g._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n lukâ—…_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_n not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n but_o by_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o those_o hard_a precept_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o
away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o superior_n but_o he_o only_o reprove_v ambition_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n &_o counsel_n but_o he_o say_v they_o love_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n the_o which_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o proud_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o admonition_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v lukeâ—…_n for_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a room_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o hindemost_a seat_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n may_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n may_v be_v of_o a_o proud_a lofty_a stomach_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n m._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_a love_n to_o be_v salute_v but_o to_o be_v salute_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o market_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o many_o shall_v behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n by_o this_o name_n judas_n salute_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o betray_v he_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n â—…_n e._n in_o all_o our_o greek_a book_n this_o word_n be_v double_v as_o rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o the_o double_v of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honour_n among_o the_o hebreve_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_v this_o manner_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthâ—…_n this_o word_n rabbi_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n which_o signify_v master_n the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n christ_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v this_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o although_o this_o word_n rabbi_n of_o itself_o signify_v excellency_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o so_o call_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o honour_n to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o himself_o only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n c._n this_o say_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o enjoin_v his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v our_o master_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o earth_n he_o appoint_v apostle_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o title_n paul_n true_o will_v not_o glory_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o usurp_a honour_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o loest_z into_o subjection_n 2_o that_o his_o own_o right_a may_v remain_v whole_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v curious_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o care_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_a commit_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o just_a limit_n and_o bound_n jest_n they_o shall_v rule_v the_o faith_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n do_v concern_v he_o only_o when_o it_o sound_v from_o heaven_n 17._o hear_v he_o but_o that_o the_o teacher_n be_v his_o minister_n so_o that_o he_o in_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v master_n under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o person_n c._n but_o in_o the_o pharisaical_a ambition_n this_o salt_n be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o right_n for_o they_o will_v so_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v as_o they_o think_v good_a which_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o what_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n soever_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o this_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o christ_n alone_o shall_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n shadow_v in_o that_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o psalm_n to_o that_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v inspire_v have_v never_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n their_o own_o dream_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v master_n alone_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v thus_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v seek_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o call_v you_o master_n because_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a as_o ruler_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v whole_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o his_o the_o only_a pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v many_o shepherd_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o may_v only_o by_o they_o govern_v his_o church_n a._n even_o as_o he_o alone_o buy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n c._n this_o member_n or_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o other_o must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o mastership_n by_o the_o which_o the_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o break_v be_v not_o condemn_v and_o true_o see_v we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n among_o we_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n prefer_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o a_o other_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n c._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o here_o
shall_v be_v abash_v and_o constrain_v to_o shame_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o abase_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n beneath_o his_o glory_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o he_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v of_o we_o as_o his_o chicken_n moreover_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v worthy_o offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v always_o true_a which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o complaint_n eat_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n â—…â—…5_n that_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o not_o withstand_v at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_o and_o swete_o invite_v and_o call_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o horrible_a revenge_n abide_v for_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o quiet_o cover_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o where_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n â—…_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v freewill_n and_o to_o abolish_a the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v they_o make_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v gather_v all_o objection_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v neither_o do_v their_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o sing_v he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_n that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v effectual_o to_o gather_v he_o draw_v inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o do_v not_o call_v they_o only_o by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v absurd_o imagine_v a_o double_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v only_o and_o simple_a answer_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o pierce_v to_o the_o profound_a depth_n of_o his_o secret_a election_n therefore_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v so_o feeble_a a_o brain_n and_o slender_a judgement_n that_o the_o anthropopatheian_n or_o human_a affection_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n offend_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o in_o this_o part_n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o enâ—…igne_n of_o unity_n be_v display_v &_o open_o publish_v god_n straight_a way_n seek_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o you_o will_v not_o bu._n he_o cast_v ingratitude_n in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o you_o will_v perish_v you_o can_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o obstinate_a question_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v some_o amiss_o yea_o very_o wicked_o do_v object_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v for_o if_o god_n will_v why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o 115._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o do_v furthermore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o gather_v than_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v present_v it_o do_v effectual_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o again_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o answer_n or_o curious_o search_v for_o but_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v together_o so_o often_o as_o he_o displayethe_v his_o banner_n confute_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v only_o work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a c._n furthermore_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gather_n be_v chief_o hinder_v for_o christ_n altogether_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n seem_v not_o without_o cause_n by_o and_o by_o to_o alter_v the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o great_a force_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwillingenesse_n because_o the_o devilish_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n be_v express_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o god._n 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a m._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o auncienst_a latin_a book_n that_o be_v write_v c._n for_o he_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o politique_a government_n for_o although_o they_o be_v deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o impiety_n wicked_a act_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o false_a trust_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n at_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o what_o shall_v god_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n furthermore_o they_o take_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n &_o defence_n as_o though_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o present_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o call_n it_o their_o house_n he_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n any_o more_o the_o temple_n true_o be_v build_v for_o this_o cause_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o station_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v stand_v as_o a_o excellent_a monument_fw-mi of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
the_o inheritance_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a belly_n not_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o 2_o bu._n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n joyninge_v that_o there_o which_o now_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v weaping_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o which_o true_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o cast_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o everlasting_o into_o helfler_n of_o the_o which_o read_v the_o five_o chap._n go_v before_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n m._n this_o parable_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o follow_v do_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o similitude_n go_v before_o do_v belong_v also_o namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a jest_n if_o when_o he_o come_v for_o our_o unreadiness_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o parable_n be_v proper_o add_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o ease_v and_o that_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a lothe_v and_o yrckesomenes_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sufferance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v about_o frivolous_a and_o triffel_a reason_n which_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o light_v about_o the_o vessel_n land_n about_o the_o oil_n where_o as_o the_o simple_a &_o proper_a somme_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o a_o small_a time_n â—…ming_v be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o perseverance_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o this_o thing_n christ_n express_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n â—…_n see_v they_o shall_v travail_v through_o troublesome_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v light_n with_o they_o but_o because_o except_v oil_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o week_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v wax_v dry_a and_o loose_v his_o light_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n which_o increase_v the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o half_o be_v end_v their_o diligence_n will_v decay_v m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o shadow_v in_o this_o parable_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o unbelieve_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v call_v cittezin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o shall_v that_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o feme_fw-fr to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o bless_a perfection_n z._n christ_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o take_v their_o lamp_n c._n christ_n take_v his_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n very_o childish_a be_v the_o speculation_n of_o hierome_n and_o such_o other_o which_o stretch_v this_o parable_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n sing_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o myttigate_v the_o grief_n of_o tediousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o one_o friend_n common_o show_v to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o solemn_a right_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o bride_n until_o midnight_n and_o when_o he_o come_v a_o company_n of_o jewish_a damsel_n have_v torch_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bridge_n who_o come_v not_o once_o forth_o without_o the_o bridegroom_n pleasure_n but_o sit_v at_o home_n weight_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o this_o common_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a marriage_n christ_n speak_v here_o but_o the_o some_o of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o that_o they_o be_v once_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n except_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o went_n to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n m._n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostom_n hillarius_n and_o theophilacte_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o now_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o mete_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n pertain_v to_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o can_v mete_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n s._n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n bride_n 2_o but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a m._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o of_o foolish_a and_o negligent_a christian_n we_o will_v not_o reason_v here_o of_o the_o virginity_n neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o neither_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o so_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o wise_a for_o here_o we_o have_v to_o show_v who_o be_v true_a or_o false_a cristians_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v he_o a._n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n bu._n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o without_o difference_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o title_n of_o profession_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o look_v for_o his_o come_n with_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o be_v sincere_a &_o who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o who_o
custom_n among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o meat_n be_v begin_v by_o superstition_n and_o invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n jesus_n take_v bread_n b._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o godly_a jew_n that_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o which_o sit_v upermost_a at_o the_o table_n shall_v take_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v the_o lord_n thanks_n and_o after_o that_o break_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n shall_v distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o guest_n as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o institution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v always_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v thereupon_o be_v provoke_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n 8._o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o love_o feed_v &_o nourish_v as_o concern_v this_o institution_n certain_a man_n call_v thalmudici_fw-la do_v dispute_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n c._n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n ground_v upon_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v curious_o labour_v in_o search_v out_o the_o original_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o true_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a without_o controversy_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v this_o new_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o christ_n bread_n b._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a manner_n among_o all_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o they_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v among_o they_o self_n to_o deal_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o to_o join_v to_o their_o word_n external_a sign_n of_o those_o matter_n with_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o by_o those_o sign_n they_o may_v deliver_v that_o with_o the_o hand_n which_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o mind_n special_o when_o either_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v or_o else_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o present_v or_o if_o they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v give_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o which_o geve_v their_o faith_n â—…o_o deliver_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o we_o promise_v effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o swear_v not_o only_o word_n but_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o book_n be_v require_v they_o which_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o sceptre_n &_o other_o ceremonis_fw-la they_o which_o sell_v house_n or_o land_n do_v deliver_v the_o possession_n thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o byar_n this_o custom_n also_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v in_o spiritual_a exhibition_n and_o deliveris_fw-la far_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o our_o capascity_n even_o so_o also_o he_o work_v by_o external_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o we_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n visible_o and_o corporal_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o sign_n â—…_n so_o he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o no_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n â—…_n to_o abraham_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o carnal_a circoncision_n afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n also_o he_o offer_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n by_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o give_v invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o visible_a lay_v one_o of_o hand_n both_o to_o child_n &_o sick_a folk_n also_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o oblation_n &_o exhibition_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n not_o only_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o baptism_n only_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o but_o also_o add_v sign_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a and_o live_a bread_n the_o sustentation_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v &_o live_v in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o choose_v these_o two_o sign_n namely_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v most_o common_a &_o usual_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o solemn_a order_n already_o receive_v &_o use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v both_o have_v religion_n publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n &_o also_o the_o fullness_n &_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o take_v such_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o common_a and_o simple_a for_o so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o a_o invitation_n and_o call_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v make_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o all_o nation_n &_o also_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v geve_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o mathewe_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v but_o see_v in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n the_o greek_a word_n eucharistesai_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o in_o sense_n and_o see_v they_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o interpret_v the_o former_a say_n ridiculous_a and_o gross_a therefore_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o express_v this_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v use_v exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o in_o memory_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n only_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o the_o norishemente_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o and_o geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o godly_a service_n see_v that_o he_o feed_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o he_o break_v it_o b._n the_o loaf_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o break_v as_o cake_n or_o such_o like_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n all_o godly_a christian_n be_v understand_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n as_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a supper_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n